zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a word_n which_o help_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v these_o paul_n relate_v his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o he_o declare_v his_o zeal_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n his_o persecute_v i_o persecute_v say_v he_o this_o way_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o i_o embrace_v and_o profess_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o persecute_v this_o religion_n whereof_o now_o i_o be_o and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o religion_n he_o term_v way_n and_o so_o do_v he_o use_v it_o in_o act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o way_n because_o it_o only_o show_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n also_o because_o that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n go_v on_o therein_o and_o stand_v not_o still_o so_o he_o which_o be_v religious_a indeed_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n prou_z prou_z but_o be_v every_o day_n more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v like_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o persecute_v â—aâ—th_v he_o this_o way_n why_o but_o he_o can_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n itself_o by_o these_o word_n than_o he_o understandeâ—â—_n those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n mean_v the_o 〈…〉_o religion_n when_o then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n persecute_v the_o châ—â—_n 〈…〉_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o persecute_a thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v twice_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o acts._n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n 16.5.23_o company_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 16.5.23_o call_v out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o other_o place_n greet_v the_o church_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n mean_v by_o church_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n salute_v you_o this_o word_n church_n thus_o understand_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o all_o man_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v act._n 8.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o respect_n or_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a not_o tie_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n nor_o visible_a in_o one_o people_n alone_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n and_o now_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o a_o few_o sometime_o in_o many_o 20._o lord_n of_o plessis_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v church_n so_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v they_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o british_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o the_o name_n of_o ocean_n although_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o of_o the_o which_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a body_n from_o which_o the_o unity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v and_o so_o also_o must_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v when_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v right_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n yea_o thus_o meaning_n we_o can_v proper_o and_o fit_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o have_v be_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_a time_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o partly_o appear_v before_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a because_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v every_o where_o scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quia_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conceaveable_a by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a quam_fw-la intellectu_fw-la mente_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o when_o this_o word_n church_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v use_v either_o more_o or_o less_o strict_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o least_o company_n thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n or_o one_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 2._o collos_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o philip._n 2._o and_o such_o like_a salute_v mimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v you_o great_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o archippus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n less_o strict_o and_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n write_a against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n common_o call_v brownist_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v convince_v their_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o false_a church_n answer_v prov_n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prov_n 14.15_o the_o foolish_a will_v believe_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o redcrosse_a street_n 1617._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grace._n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o brownist_n how_o every_o where_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o particular_a or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o often_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o &_o revel_v 18.2.4_o and_o so_o equal_v we_o with_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v heathen_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n we_o worship_v belial_n not_o christ_n we_o be_v if_o not_o a_o root_n of_o miscreant_n 209._o counterp_v in_o the_o epistle_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 6._o counterp_v 266._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n parallel_n 26._o apology_n 209._o yet_o a_o misceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n &_o infidel_n we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n we_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o our_o church_n one_o of_o her_o daughter_n and_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n both_o harlot_n shall_v we_o hear_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o rather_o bastard_n then_o natural_a child_n can_v a_o son_n endure_v to_o hear_v his_o mother_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o his_o bowel_n not_o be_v move_v within_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o her_o defence_n very_o he_o that_o be_v such_o honour_v not_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o my_o dear_a mother_n reverend_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v thrust_v i_o forward_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o defence_n i_o think_v indeed_o with_o myself_o a_o long_a time_n that_o this_o will_v better_a beseem_v some_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n i_o consider_v the_o strength_n skill_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o fight_v without_o wearisomeness_n and_o my_o own_o great_a weakness_n treatise_n m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n smith_n roâ—inson_n for_o against_o all_o these_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o have_v this_o conflict_n be_v b_o diverse_a myself_o but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o but_o such_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v my_o love_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o error_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o stride_v over_o they_o all_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o see_v so_o many_o round_a about_o i_o to_o separate_v i_o consider_v that_o they_o keep_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a accuse_v we_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a rather_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o separation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n answer_v their_o objection_n touch_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n but_o these_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o separist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o confident_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sinful_a the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n pervert_v their_o speech_n against_o our_o church_n blaspheamous_a and_o all_o their_o argument_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o sophistication_n then_o also_o be_v their_o eall_n upon_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o their_o reason_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v find_v and_o substantial_a hereupon_o than_o all_o do_v rest_n as_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n we_o know_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v two_o thing_n principal_o first_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o law_n true_a visible_a church_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o late_o and_o at_o large_a be_v by_o m._n ainsworth_n enforce_v against_o we_o in_o his_o counterpoison_v let_v none_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o i_o have_v do_v what_o though_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o by_o i_o so_o well_o manage_v as_o it_o deserve_v accept_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a and_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o let_v not_o man_n desire_v more_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o i_o why_o i_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a of_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n famous_a for_o learning_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v well_o beseem_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v they_o silent_a i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o separistes_n that_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v late_o spring_v up_o have_v thereby_o many_o more_o occasion_n to_o move_v &_o prick_v i_o forward_o to_o this_o business_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v thus_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v i_o to_o this_o service_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v abundant_o content_v i_o if_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v perform_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o thou_o my_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a mother_n who_o be_v next_o to_o my_o father_n whole_o i_o be_o devote_a to_o thy_o service_n john_n dayrell_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v just_a occasion_n of_o late_a to_o look_v into_o your_o book_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n allege_v for_o your_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o
in_o your_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 19.27_o pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n go_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o step_n more_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n you_o now_o be_v in_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mistake_v it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o neither_o desire_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o schismatickes_n because_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o and_o join_v to_o a_o true_a in_o deed_n if_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n but_o hear_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o require_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v you_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v be_v not_o visible_a can_v possible_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n learn_v yes_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v gross_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expert_a and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o true_a church_n they_o be_v blind_a as_o beetle_n but_o you_o will_v object_v further_o that_o what_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o you_o abound_v and_o superabound_v in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n never_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o lie_n do_v therein_o go_v beyond_o you_o nor_o equal_v you_o neither_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v their_o external_a holiness_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o no_o faction_n or_o schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n do_v more_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o in_o this_o but_o what_o their_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat_n 7.15_o whereof_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a be_v your_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o some_o incredible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o your_o quotation_n then_o have_v you_o less_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a who_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o the_o same_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o now_o dear_o belove_v behold_v christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v aloud_o tarry_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o one_o very_o desirous_a to_o come_v in_o and_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v let_v christ_n enter_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n open_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n may_v embrace_v the_o other_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o here_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o late_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o become_v anabaptist_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o you_o high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n even_o as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o brownist_n church_n there_o will_v not_o you_o then_o glad_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v when_o you_o refuse_v the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v not_o then_o all_o of_o you_o assure_v your_o own_o soul_n that_o that_o way_n which_o then_o and_o still_o we_o call_v brownism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n whereupon_o in_o that_o way_n you_o will_v needs_o walk_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n life_n or_o death_n do_v not_o then_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o in_o my_o hear_n magnify_v m._n fr._n johnson_n and_o their_o book_n special_o the_o apology_n above_o all_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o rejoice_v exceed_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o â—asse_v that_o so_o quick_o not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v likewise_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o babylon_n that_o you_o abhor_v now_o as_o much_o to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o how_o come_v this_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o deceiver_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a true_a of_o you_o yourselves_o be_v deceiver_n that_o you_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o deceive_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o supplication_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n speecial_o my_o countryman_n who_o be_v late_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o to_o break_v off_o by_o repentance_n your_o grievous_a sin_n of_o separate_a and_o all_o the_o sin_n accompany_v it_o if_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v prevail_v not_o thus_o far_o though_o not_o with_o all_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o your_o pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o my_o hope_n be_v it_o will_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o utter_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a of_o you_o and_o say_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o shall_v also_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o you_o 11.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.38_o &_o 11.16_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a say_v paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o end_v leave_v the_o success_n hereof_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v prosper_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o by_o i_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n it_o be_v intend_v even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n john_n dayrell_n a_o
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o
cor._n 2.11_o and_o of_o some_o secret_n inward_a or_o hide_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o other_o infallible_a token_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n in_o christian_a charity_n also_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o none_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o this_o society_n than_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a title_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v and_o most_o joyful_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people-redeemed_n and_o call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2.22_o be_v ephes_n 2.22_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o 14.33_o a_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o church_n of_o saint_n 10.27_o saint_n john_n 10.27_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.3_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o dove_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o undefiled_a who_o be_v 4.7_o be_v ibid._n 4.7_o all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o sister_n his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o well-beloved_a 6.3_o well-beloved_a ibid._n 6.3_o his_o love_n his_o 5.1_o his_o ibid._n 5.1_o spouse_n his_o 45.9_o his_o psal_n 45.9_o queen_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v as_o man_n do_v in_o treasure_n behold_v they_o be_v 49.16_o be_v isa_n 49.16_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o 2.8_o that_o zachar._n 2.8_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o this_o society_n and_o only_o these_o jesus_n will_v 1.21_o will_v matth._n 1.21_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o 8.1_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o 10.27_o and_o john_n 10.27_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n these_o with_o david_n may_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o church_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o 1.13_o of_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o god_n his_o protection_n presence_n of_o peace_n 31.3_o peace_n jer._n 31.3_o of_o love_n 1.23_o love_n prou._n 1.23_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o society_n be_v that_o gracious_a 17.7_o gracious_a gen_n 17.7_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o conclusion_n this_o church_n though_o in_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o infancy_n it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v song_n 1.4_o black_a yet_o be_v it_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 4.13_o to_o ephes_n 4.13_o perfect_a age_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o 6.3_o most_o song_n 6.3_o beautiful_a and_o 5.27_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o 4.9_o even_o song_n 4.9_o ravish_v man_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 26.41_o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n bear_v rule_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o house_n command_v soul_n and_o body_n than_o man_n be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a of_o a_o sinner_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o prevail_a against_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o be_v indeed_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a man_n &_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o deem_v themselves_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o so_o by_o other_o to_o be_v account_v exod._n 4_o 25_o matth._n 26.41_o by_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a society_n this_o be_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n holy_a &_o righteous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o holy_a &_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o and_o only_o in_o they_o then_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o forthwith_o become_v of_o a_o carnal_a a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o be_v call_v man_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o predominant_a every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a change_n and_o alteration_n give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v worship_n live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o live_v righteous_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n neither_o will_v they_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o through_o humane_a frailty_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a they_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o either_o omit_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v do_v or_o commit_v the_o evil_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v then_o their_o heart_n smite_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o their_o wound_n heal_v and_o bind_v up_o until_o both_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n never_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n indeed_o and_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o though_o on_o earth_n 3.2_o by_o this_o holiness_n thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n john_n 9.31_o james_n 3.2_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o other_o the_o scripture_n call_v sinner_n but_o not_o these_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a company_n on_o earth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n holy_a here_o in_o part_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n only_o in_o heaven_n whereinto_o this_o holy_a nation_n alone_o shall_v enter_v and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o sweet_a companion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o
the_o long_o and_o more_o dangerous_a the_o way_n be_v we_o have_v to_o travel_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a and_o inquisitive_a be_v we_o after_o company_n because_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v much_o against_o the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomenesse_n of_o the_o way_n thou_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brother_n who_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n towards_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n a_o way_n long_o and_o dangerous_a wherein_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n full_a also_o of_o crosse-waye_n and_o by-path_n and_o none_o almost_o to_o direct_v thou_o except_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v travel_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o canaan_n to_o be_v thy_o associate_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n a_o pilgrim_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v 119.63_o psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o his_o delight_n next_o to_o that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n 12.26_o psal_n 16.3_o prou._n 12.26_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o their_o society_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o woman_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o husband_n who_o company_n she_o can_v avoid_v and_o with_o that_o man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n and_o with_o he_o that_o have_v such_o neighbour_n or_o out_o of_o they_o can_v and_o do_v cull_v out_o such_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o for_o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v godly_a 13.20_o prou._n 13.20_o or_o be_v godly_a to_o increase_v in_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o yea_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n for_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o david_n so_o account_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n and_o profess_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n then_o worldly_a mind_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v now_o all_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o no_o first_o borne_n child_n be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n no_o not_o of_o his_o mother_n as_o these_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n 15.13_o isa_n 49.75_o psal_n 27.10_o ephes_n 15.25_o john_n 10.11.15_o john_n 15.13_o but_o this_o can_v fall_v into_o god_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v one_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o up_o this_o church_n and_o company_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n can_v no_o man_n have_v o_o love_n unspeakable_a as_o by_o his_o deed_n so_o by_o his_o word_n jesus_n do_v witness_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n 12.49.50_o cant._n 2.14.15_o &_o 4.2_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.1.2_o mat._n 12.49.50_o in_o call_v it_o his_o well-beloved_a his_o dove_n his_o spouse_n his_o love_n and_o in_o account_v every_o one_o of_o this_o society_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o fellowship_n o_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o special_a favour_n not_o with_o thy_o king_n and_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n but_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o with_o he_o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n of_o this_o love_n i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n may_v be_v assure_v happy_a therefore_o be_v all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n their_o happiness_n and_o dignity_n their_o excellent_a estate_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o this_o society_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o a_o grace_n and_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o we_o and_o what_o a_o rebel_n be_v he_o 3.20_o reu._n 3.20_o who_o though_o this_o king_n stand_v at_o his_o door_n and_o knock_n will_v not_o open_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o who_o shall_v harm_v he_o with_o who_o the_o almighty_a be_v always_o present_a to_o defend_v he_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n 91.1_o psal_n 91.1_o nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n that_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o a_o thousand_o fall_n at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o evil_n come_v near_o thou_o in_o all_o peril_n thou_o may_v be_v secure_a lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v thy_o rest_n when_o other_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v peace_n towards_o god_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v also_o love_v to_o god_n to_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n love_v our_o enemy_n pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o all_o maliciousness_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o it_o will_v sanctify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a and_o be_v the_o comforter_n give_v that_o joy_n to_o man_n 16.22_o john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.22_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o he_o where_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o make_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o close_a prison_n and_o so_o want_v the_o company_n of_o man_n suppose_v of_o angel_n too_o though_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a yet_o be_v thou_o not_o alone_o but_o have_v one_o with_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o moan_n and_o in_o who_o society_n thou_o may_v solace_v thyself_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v watch_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v and_o when_o thou_o wake_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o other_o die_v shall_v be_v in_o heaviness_n be_v not_o he_o now_o happy_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o further_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o soâ—eires_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v if_o child_n also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n the_o most_o honourable_a in_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o company_n which_o in_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n cohabit_v profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o particular_a church_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o parish_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n church_n often_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v 14.23_o rom._n 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 14.23_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebae_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v now_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v now_o when_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v come_v together_o 27._o act._n 14.23_o and_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n behold_v then_o many_o church_n and_o one_o church_n many_o particular_n but_o one_o universal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a written_a be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o that_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o ordinary_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o from_o hence_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o call_v all_o that_o profess_v christian_a or_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v touch_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o to_o our_o further_a comfort_n or_o discomfort_v we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v belong_v chap._n iu._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a place_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o antiochia_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v a_o whole_a year_n conversant_a with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v explain_v by_o three_o diverse_a word_n people_n disciple_n christian_n by_o all_o which_o four_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o disciple_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o to_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o that_o by_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o different_a word_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o company_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n much_a or_o small_a hearing_n and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n whereof_o some_o few_o only_a be_v 20.16_o be_v which_o be_v they_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maâ—th_n 20.16_o proficient_n and_o do_v learn_v aright_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o other_o be_v now_o proficient_n or_o truant_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o occupy_v a_o room_n there_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o y_z in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v by_o more_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v christian_n now_o be_v all_o they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n a_o company_n of_o which_o make_v a_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n christian_n indeed_o and_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o christian_n indeed_o be_v such_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v withal_o religious_a indeed_o lead_v a_o religious_a &_o holy_a life_n or_o christian_n indeed_o 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o be_v they_o which_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o 5._o john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20.27_o chap._n 2.20.27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o that_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o it_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o no_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o breathe_v and_o inspire_v nothing_o into_o any_o but_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o lead_v all_o they_o which_o have_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o all_o these_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o only_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o within_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o alone_o with_o water_n 8.12_o 2._o
be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divine_a worship_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v two_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o his_o life_n they_o now_o hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n a_o true_a but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o low-countries_n yea_o even_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n though_o not_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v less_o or_o more_o and_o that_o be_v according_a as_o in_o divine_a worship_n be_v omit_v more_o or_o less_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o add_v and_o mix_v therewith_o more_o or_o less_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o both_o as_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v want_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o corrupt_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n so_o when_o with_o divine_a worship_n be_v mix_v etc._n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la loci_fw-la temporis_fw-la habitus_fw-la gestus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o thereunto_o add_v some_o ceremony_n more_o or_o less_o and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o call_v humane_a invention_n religion_n then_o and_o worship_n be_v thereby_o corrupt_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v good_a but_o as_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v so_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o not_o man_n have_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n he_o may_v neither_o add_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n 30.6_o thing_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o 4.2_o prou._n 30.6_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 10.1_o that_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o a_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n even_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v slay_v 6.16_o slay_v 2._o sam._n 6.16_o vzzah_n hold_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v of_o his_o worship_n to_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n corrupt_v also_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o have_v the_o sincere_a worship_n corruption_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o corruption_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impurity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n but_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n though_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o humane_a invention_n and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o height_n of_o purity_n or_o perfection_n but_o have_v therein_o many_o corruption_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a church_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v now_o prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o return_v to_o my_o former_a description_n will_v thou_o again_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n add_v thereunto_o if_o you_o will_v and_o enjoy_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a worship_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o may_v frame_v another_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o thou_o will_v sound_o understand_v christian_n reader_n what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o error_n and_o schism_n into_o which_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fall_v thou_o must_v careful_o observe_v and_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v betwixt_o pure_a worship_n and_o true_a worship_n corrupt_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o that_o to_o the_o make_n or_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o outward_a submission_n to_o true_a worship_n suffice_v from_o whence_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o profess_v not_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o live_v under_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partly_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o godly_a but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o only_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a worshipper_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o submission_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o member_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n so_o as_o whosoever_o make_v this_o profession_n and_o use_v this_o submission_n be_v knit_v to_o this_o body_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o one_o but_o a_o company_n less_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 16.16_o ainsw_n to_o master_n stone_n pag._n 18._o mark_n 1.24_o act._n 16.16_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n ainsworth_n as_o it_o be_v report_v against_o master_n stone_n we_o have_v to_o the_o premise_n this_o answer_n that_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o say_v
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
as_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v no_o further_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o the_o martyr_n save_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o light_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n see_v as_o far_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o private_a man_n do_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o we_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v martyr_n knowledge_n shine_v in_o sundry_a speech_n of_o they_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o until_o popery_n come_v in_o whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n erect_v and_o therefore_o man_n see_v and_o know_v many_o corruption_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_n from_o that_o worship_n because_o of_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v walk_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v not_o save_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v nay_o in_o effect_n you_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o especial_o master_n francis_n johnson_n who_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o master_n jacob_n and_o he_o call_v they_o martyr_n and_o pag._n 75._o and_o 77_o holy_a martyr_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v martyr_n nor_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o than_o may_v they_o among_o we_o be_v save_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o corruption_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o be_v martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n so_o many_o as_o stand_v member_n of_o our_o parish_n assembly_n which_o general_o we_o do_v all_o and_o grant_v to_o they_o salvation_n deny_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o we_o that_o these_o can_v stand_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v master_n johnson_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o second_o exception_n against_o master_n jacob_n page_n 16._o have_v these_o word_n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 16._o these_o man_n and_o assembly_n thus_o hold_v profess_v and_o practise_v can_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v deem_v true_a christian_n and_o church_n against_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o late_a english_a martyr_n profess_a and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n we_o now_o profess_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n true_a christian_n and_o so_o save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o practise_v our_o religion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o late_a english_a martyr_n profess_a and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n we_o now_o profess_v and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o save_v therefore_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o practice_v our_o religion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n mutable_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o martyr_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o here_o they_o roll_n over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v object_n the_o second_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o martyr_n know_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o worship_n ministry_n and_o church_n government_n as_o all_o we_o either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v i_o return_v for_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o all_o and_o what_o say_v they_o to_o they_o be_v they_o martyr_n and_o save_v or_o no_o master_n hooper_n latimer_n bradford_n with_o sundry_a other_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o present_a corruption_n than_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o among_o we_o illiterate_a simple_a one_o of_o slender_a capacity_n bad_a memory_n as_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o church_n corruption_n as_o these_o and_o some_o other_o martyr_n have_v who_o be_v learned_a man_n minister_n and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o day_n at_o their_o study_n shall_v we_o now_o deny_v christianity_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o simple_a one_o and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o that_o not_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o former_a save_v not_o separate_n from_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n though_o they_o know_v they_o very_o well_o to_o be_v corruption_n and_o must_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n needs_o be_v damn_v have_v less_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o corruption_n because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v very_o thus_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o beside_o great_a impiety_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v none_o of_o these_o capable_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o corruption_n or_o if_o they_o be_v thereof_o capable_a be_v it_o by_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o extinguish_v nay_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o condemn_a they_o do_v not_o separate_v may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o master_n latimer_n hooper_n and_o bradford_n answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o end_v if_o master_n hooper_n m._n bradford_n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v thesame_a also_o with_o we_o now_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o separate_a save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o not_o separate_a because_o of_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o monument_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v good_a knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o corruption_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o as_o many_o and_o great_a their_o public_a worship_n also_o the_o very_a same_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n now_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o corruption_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n until_o such_o time_n the_o mass_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n creep_v into_o god_n worship_n so_o as_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o worship_n be_v defile_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o that_o they_o also_o be_v save_v you_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v in_o call_v they_o martyr_n and_o holy_a martyr_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o your_o book_n every_o where_n declare_v now_o that_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a go_v out_o
from_o among_o we_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n contrary_a mind_v who_o both_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n for_o false_a church_n it_o remain_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o likewise_o teach_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o by_o it_o we_o will_v also_o convince_v the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o lâ—st_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o brownist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v barrow_n a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o their_o only_a king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n worship_v he_o aright_o be_v peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a generalâ—y_o concern_v this_o description_n i_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 115._o princ._n &_o infer_v 8._o &_o 10._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o do_v give_v so_o this_o likewise_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a then_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o which_o be_v hâ—ere_o set_v down_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o part_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o effectual_o call_v so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o only_a church_n only_a though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o alone_o do_v worship_n he_o aright_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a but_o let_v we_o brife_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o page_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o all_o such_o be_v without_o how_o true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o gather_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o description_n follow_v in_o it_o you_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o viz._n exod._n 20.7.8_o levit._fw-la 10.5_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o you_o the_o last_o and_o only_a testimony_n you_o have_v be_v joh._n 4.23_o where_o jesus_n say_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o a_o company_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n say_v you_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15.7_o matth._n 15.7_o say_v thus_o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o only_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o whereupon_o jesus_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o worshipper_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a worshâ—ppers_n by_o this_o description_n and_o doctrine_n of_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o no_o hypocrite_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o man_n accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n forbid_v reject_v and_o abhor_v hypocrite_n therefore_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n three_o as_o many_o as_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o world_n 19.11_o heb._n 11.6_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o their_o poor_a service_n do_v to_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v they_o in_o heaven_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n and_o again_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n against_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absolom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o such_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n they_o have_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o such_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v how_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o be_v saul_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n officer_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o eager_o persecute_v david_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v persecute_v isaak_n of_o absalon_n
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
ourselves_o be_v proselyte_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n religion_n &_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n thereof_o but_o by_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o haman_n be_v hang_v and_o mordecai_n exalt_v and_o comfortable_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o enemy_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v light_a and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o story_n 8.17_o ester_n 8.17_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n become_v jew_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o immediate_o be_v show_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o call_n power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o many_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n but_o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 4.39_o some_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o some_o by_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 2.27_o see_v then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o general_o true_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v be_v true_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n than_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o true_a whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o angel_n no_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a word_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v papist_n and_o that_o he_o after_o other_o persuasion_n command_n and_o threat_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o you_o forsake_v your_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o child_n nor_o servant_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v in_o policy_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a renounce_v popery_n and_o p_o ofess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v popish_a still_o and_o not_o those_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yes_o very_o for_o what_o though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n yet_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o herein_o this_o father_n and_o master_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o love_n to_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o may_n and_o ought_v the_o master_n and_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o likewise_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o behalf_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n be_v hasten_v you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v commend_v she_o for_o it_o when_o judah_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o restore_v and_o purge_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o great_o corrupt_v whereby_o it_o become_v again_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n they_o 33.16_o they_o 2._o king_n 23.21_o 2._o chron._n 14.4_o and_o 33.16_o command_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o fashion_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 33._o that_o 2._o chron._n 34_o 33._o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 30.5.6.10_o end_n 2._o chro._n 30.5.6.10_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o to_o dan_n and_o according_o send_v forth_o the_o post_n with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n or_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o 15.12.13_o more_o 2._o chro._n 15.12.13_o call_v a_o parliament_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o chron._n 14.4_o shall_v be_v slay_v concern_v this_o also_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o therewith_o be_v well_o please_v you_o now_o that_o so_o great_o condemn_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o only_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o god_n here_o must_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 170._o counterpoison_v 72._o &_o 170._o that_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n people_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v all_o force_n and_o compulsion_n use_v herein_o by_o the_o magistrate_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n that_o reform_v themselves_o touch_v their_o outward_a profession_n be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v bring_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o believe_v you_o and_o such_o a_o one_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o say_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a will_v likewise_o believe_v you_o if_o negative_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o for_o it_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o before_o be_v not_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o give_v this_o negative_a answer_n you_o affirm_v then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n of_o people_n câ—lled_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o define_v it_o second_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o commandment_n proclamation_n threat_n force_n and_o compulsion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o restore_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o now_o bâ—e_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o like_a proceed_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o
the_o church_n generation_n of_o viper_n 23.33_o math._n 3.7_o &_o 12.34_o &_o 23.33_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o viper_n of_o poison_n moreover_o where_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o these_o alone_a together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n betwixt_o these_o the_o world_n and_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v the_o war_n or_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o foretell_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o stead_n hereof_o by_o world_n you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v yâ—u_n speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n last_o say_v you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n 224._o counterpois_fw-mi 224._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n we_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o and_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n these_o by_o their_o authority_n compel_v man_n otherwise_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n help_v forward_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v you_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o convert_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v thing_n different_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a there_o have_v be_v many_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v never_o convert_v by_o preach_v objection_n but_o happy_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o gather_v of_o many_o church_n partly_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o chief_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o yourself_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o of_o they_o any_o way_n help_v or_o further_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_n i_o answer_v must_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n need_v be_v confirm_v and_o exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v not_o for_o probation_n but_o for_o some_o inferior_a use_n as_o to_o illustrate_v amplify_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_n whereof_o one_o can_v give_v a_o example_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v make_v edict_n and_o decree_n send_v forth_o their_o royal_a command_n and_o threat_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o or_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o upon_o some_o causeless_o fear_n that_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v objection_n if_o you_o say_v the_o untaught_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n sudden_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o commandment_n not_o by_o hear_v can_v not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o church_n and_o that_o such_o we_o continue_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o faith_n answer_v but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n though_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a but_o many_o of_o they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n as_o of_o true_a christian_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o as_o of_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n see_v they_o all_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o general_o they_o do_v make_v a_o outward_a good_a profession_n be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n we_o can_v doubt_v as_o touch_v very_o many_o assembly_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v so_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v first_o establish_v but_o restore_v again_o and_o purge_v which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o which_o be_v not_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v deny_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n to_o all_o these_o assembly_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n no_o very_o 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bush_n in_o horeb_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n nay_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o true_a christianity_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o do_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n before_o whereof_o some_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v now_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n other_o have_v hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n come_v forth_o these_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o these_o mix_v with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n make_v true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o
come_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n sigh_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n because_o of_o it_o &_o they_o not_o a_o few_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o not_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o preach_v also_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o preacher_n then_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n many_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n also_o many_o godly_a book_n special_o against_o papistry_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o they_o be_v daily_o scatter_v and_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o her_o time_n also_o many_o in_o the_o land_n have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n sometime_o by_o day_n sometime_o by_o night_n wherein_o they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tiding_n and_o letter_n go_v daily_o on_o every_o side_n concern_v the_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n their_o constantie_n their_o grave_n and_o learned_a answer_n and_o apology_n and_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a reply_n the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n likewise_o shed_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n preach_v aloud_o unto_o they_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v thereof_o add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a conference_n consultation_n &_o disputaion_n use_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n special_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o her_o throne_n &_o that_o there_o be_v midsummer_n be_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n until_o midsummer_n more_o than_o half_a a_o year_n for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v learn_v and_o consider_v before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o we_o can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mere_a force_n &_o compulsion_n bring_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a profession_n universal_o make_v nor_o of_o charity_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o all_o general_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n and_o be_v assembly_n consist_v only_o of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o suppose_v that_o only_o the_o proclamation_n and_o royal_a commandment_n have_v bring_v in_o all_o and_o that_o none_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o cause_v that_o proclamation_n and_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o who_o memorial_n for_o that_o act_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o age_n succeed_v be_v it_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n assembly_n then_o in_o this_o land_n be_v congregation_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbelieved_a &_o no_o true_a church_n indeed_o at_o least_o in_o god_n account_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v such_o now_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o ever_o since_o above_o 50._o year_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o many_o of_o we_o effectual_o call_v thereby_o as_o witness_v our_o life_n unblameable_a even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o a_o house_n but_o get_v into_o it_o not_o through_o the_o door_n whereby_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n into_o it_o but_o by_o some_o back_n door_n or_o through_o the_o window_n or_o happy_o at_o some_o breach_n violent_o make_v into_o the_o say_a house_n be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n because_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o deny_v the_o inbeing_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n in_o the_o house_n thus_o unwise_o be_v the_o brownist_n in_o deny_v our_o inbeing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o entrance_n or_o passage_n into_o it_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o they_o affirm_v 24_o apology_n 24_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v doctor_n hall_n a_o company_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o utmost_a india_n will_v you_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o inquire_v how_o they_o become_v so_o while_o they_o have_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a profession_n what_o need_v your_o curiosity_n trouble_v itself_o with_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n therefore_o to_o object_n as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v true_a much_o more_o be_v it_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v false_a and_o here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n let_v we_o yet_o further_o mark_v how_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o proclamation_n then_o make_v but_o both_o untrue_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n passim_fw-la act._n and_o monâ—m_fw-la passim_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v therein_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o king_n edward_n his_o day_n during_o who_o reign_n many_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v as_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v they_o after_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o infinite_a company_n more_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n very_o untrue_a and_o slanderous_a therefore_o be_v this_o say_n of_o master_n ainsword_n 64._o couâ—terp_v 64._o the_o gather_v and_o plant_v of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o also_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o h._n barrow_n 275._o d_o sâ—overy_n of_o the_o falsechurch_n 10._o justification_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n trumpet_n of_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o gross_a idolater_n make_v faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n with_o these_o man_n agree_v m._n robison_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o mean_n in_o term_v or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o true_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o the_o know-of_a god_n second_o papist_n and_o gross_a idolater_n three_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n do_v intermine_v and_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n do_v thou_o reader_n judge_v by_o the_o promise_n observe_v here_o their_o slander_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o heinous_a than_o the_o slander_v of_o one_o man_n also_o their_o uncharitableness_n but_o chief_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n who_o secret_o here_o emply_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n agree_v with_o their_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v 22.14_o this_o â—s_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n &_o matt_a 22.14_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o call_v christian_n but_o no_o christian_n indeed_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o
because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v no_o such_o society_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a but_o have_v and_o now_o have_v in_o they_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v false_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o so_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a professor_n be_v opposite_a to_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n which_o be_v those_o we_o call_v hypocrite_n a_o true_a professor_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v godly_a direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v those_o schismatic_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a and_o false_a professor_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n with_o barrow_n and_o robison_n do_v master_n ainsworth_n accord_n 72._o counterp_v 72._o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v and_o your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n 19_o alcoran_n chap._n 18._o &_o 19_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o will_v follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n before_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o you_o term_v it_o a_o people_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o new_a nor_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o so_o all_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o can_v he_o die_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o both_o these_o apostle_n speak_v this_o doctrine_n and_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n hereafter_o follow_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o your_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n live_v so_o holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o touch_v their_o outward_a carriage_n before_o man_n that_o we_o can_v in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a 7._o principle_n and_o inference_n 7._o yea_o elect_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o faithful_n as_o ephes_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o former_a time_n wherein_o some_o member_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o faithful_a than_o live_a can_v neither_o in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v except_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o tree_n then_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n nay_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v man_n by_o their_o fruit_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o which_o m._n smith_n here_o affirm_v i_o have_v answer_v here_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n observe_v beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n here_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o james_n be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o we_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o fond_o imagine_v and_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n 12.2_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.2_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o most_o whereof_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o none_o other_o s._n peter_n also_o speak_v for_o they_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n he_o mention_v which_o john_n 1.12_o prove_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n again_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v a_o new_a as_o 23._o vers_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers_n 18_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o to_o have_v their_o soul_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v redeem_v believe_v in_o god_n 158._o counterpoys_n 158._o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o ainsworth_n in_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v our_o church_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o barrowes_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o our_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v and_o gather_v but_o add_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o beget_v at_o first_o nor_o continue_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o learn_v you_o say_v you_o so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o answer_v not_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o alcoran_n which_o you_o by_o your_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n imply_v but_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o from_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n but_o from_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o much_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o see_v the_o great_a be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n but_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v with_o mahomet_n example_n and_o practice_v 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o curse_a be_v that_o zeal_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o band_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a speak_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o your_o charge_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o religious_a as_o you_o in_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n
pretend_v then_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v right_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordinary_o religious_a indeed_o except_o as_o you_o speak_v here_o he_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o counsel_n persuasion_n commandment_n and_o threat_v of_o man_n will_v not_o avail_v no_o human_a force_n and_o compulsion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v luke_n 14.23_o 16.14_o s_z song_z 13._o john_n 6.4_o act._n 16.14_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o must_v persuade_v and_o draw_v else_o we_o hang_v backward_o and_o continue_v still_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v neither_o can_v we_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n all_o that_o have_v this_o call_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v 11.29_o rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o and_o of_o this_o call_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o again_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n call_v in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n to_o join_v in_o which_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o commandment_n &_o threat_n counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o therein_o follow_v a_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v we_o also_o hold_v and_o teach_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v touch_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v hereby_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n only_o or_o saint_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o your_o own_o treatise_n as_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o namely_o where_o you_o say_v 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 71._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n you_o send_v we_o to_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n follow_v apology_n 44._o mark_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v advise_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v parcel_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o this_o 14._o verse_n and_o special_o by_o verse_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o and_o namely_o by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 20._o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o then_o to_o purpose_n sure_o no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n then_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o word_n of_o genes_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v if_o that_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o must_v mark_v your_o argument_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n but_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n â—rom_fw-la one_o country_n to_o another_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o and_o you_o therein_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v likewise_o require_v and_o happy_o find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v lest_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o same_o he_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o that_o because_o this_o or_o that_o quality_n or_o gift_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o extend_v it_o further_o see_v by_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o they_o without_o falsify_v the_o text_n you_o can_v stretch_v it_o a_o hair_n breadth_n further_o but_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o the_o utmost_a extent_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elect._n first_o because_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n second_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o elect._n now_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o though_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n here_o mean_v do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n judge_v yourselves_o so_o one_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o fault_n which_o in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n you_o commit_v be_v this_o that_o you_o mis-understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o worldly_a indeed_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o follow_v this_o world_n as_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a
as_o within_z the_o church_n and_o do_v therefore_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o the_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o special_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n let_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n suffice_v for_o all_o 1.4_o isa_n 1.4_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorah_n here_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o almost_o all_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n not_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v their_o father_n who_o seed_n they_o be_v prince_n and_o people_n be_v like_a to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v not_o be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o many_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o many_o murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n proud_a covetous_a idle_a and_o malicious_a person_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o holy_a write_v there_o have_v be_v yea_o sometime_o swarm_n of_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o psa_n 12.1_o isay_n 1_o jer._n 9.2_o micah_n 7.1_o do_v manifest_o show_v 26._o isay_n 1._o from_o v._n 2._o until_o 26._o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o jew_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 11.16_o matth._n 11.16_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o their_o universal_a contempt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o johns_n ministry_n which_o argue_v the_o general_a and_o open_a ungodliness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v abound_v with_o open_a wiâ—ked_a but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o exemplify_a thereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a reproach_n and_o mocker_n of_o david_n and_o blaspheamer_n of_o god_n all_o the_o above_o name_v murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v open_a wicked_a man_n their_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o great_a capital_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o that_o do_v run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n absalon_n be_v know_v wicked_a man_n open_o and_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o yet_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o ever_o live_v for_o fear_v of_o they_o man_n dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o blaspheamed_a christ_n and_o his_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o deceiver_n a_o traitor_n that_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n that_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n wherein_o they_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v the_o people_n that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cry_v hosanna_n save_v i_o pray_v to_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o mock_v he_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o now_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o open_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o man_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a to_o joseph_n mary_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o be_v daily_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o be_v these_o man_n nevertheless_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.3_o matth._n 23_o 2.3_o yea_o principal_a member_n therein_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n even_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v open_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o be_v and_o abide_v of_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o we_o by_o consequent_a objection_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n m._n smith_n will_v thus_o avoid_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o type_n moral_a holiness_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o ceremonial_a only_o answ_n i_o answer_v if_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v aswell_o pollute_v their_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o moral_a holiness_n be_v as_o well_o require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a the_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o isay_n 1.11.12_o &_o 16.3.4_o and_o the_o 66._o of_o that_o pprophecy_n also_o by_o psal_n 50.16_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o the_o wicked_a jew_n offer_v &_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o hateful_a unto_o he_o and_o abhor_v of_o he_o then_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 15.8_o pro._n 15.8_o but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a that_o ever_o be_v if_o in_o they_o we_o can_v show_v there_o be_v open_a wicked_a i_o trust_v this_o matter_n will_v be_v decide_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 12.21_o 2._o cor._n 12.21_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n live_v in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n of_o which_o sin_n paul_n fear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v repent_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o now_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v creep_v forth_o and_o be_v know_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o thus_o reprove_v they_o as_o also_o for_o their_o strife_n 12.20_o 2._o cor._n 12.20_o envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n &_o discord_n and_o these_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v do_v reign_v among_o they_o which_o occasion_v paul_n often_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 3.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12_o &_o 3.3.4_o mean_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o do_v walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.8.10.11.12.13_o ver._n 4.8.10.11.12.13_o s._n jude_n tell_v we_o of_o certain_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v
the_o good_a seed_n even_o so_o we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n world_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n to_o wit_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o world_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n or_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o word_n world_n be_v here_o take_v figurative_o see_v it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o seldom_o proper_o and_o in_o it_o native_a signification_n 3.1_o john_n 3.16.17_o &_o 12._o &_o 19_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 17.9_o &_o 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o &_o 3.1_o and_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n world_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o late_a of_o these_o be_v manifest_a by_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v likewise_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v the_o same_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o by_o the_o like_a or_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o do_v here_o use_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v this_o visible_a and_o material_a world_n unto_o himself_o for_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o your_o second_o reason_n follow_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v beside_o the_o righteous_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o tare_n but_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o righteous_a be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n as_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o righteous_a &_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n wherein_o such_o be_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o righteous_a man_n only_o as_o every_o where_o you_o teach_v and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o give_v you_o also_o the_o field_n as_o one_o vanquish_v by_o you_o your_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n mention_v scripture_n mark_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 18.8_o 9.15_o 16_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o act._n 2.4_o 41.47_o &_o 5.26_o 27_o 28._o &_o 19.9_o &_o 5.4.7_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o levit._fw-la 18.29_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o 2._o john_n ver_fw-la 6.11_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 14._o &_o 9.12_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 20.4_o answ_n we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o word_n field_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v cross_v and_o overthwart_a the_o heavenly_a order_n you_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o to_o appear_v in_o your_o next_o book_n 14.15_o prou._n 14.15_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o serve_v only_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o fool_n who_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v what_o need_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o testimony_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n hear_v and_o speak_v thereof_o 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v susficed_a be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n well_o please_v with_o this_o your_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n true_a and_o also_o that_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v very_o pregnant_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o indeed_o by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a mean_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o from_o this_o parable_n this_o latter_a may_v also_o be_v prove_v and_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v by_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o blade_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o short_o after_o they_o be_v such_o be_v discern_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v wicked_a mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o be_v there_o tare_n also_o in_o the_o field_n but_o then_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o man_n also_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o the_o particle_n kaâ—_n translate_v also_o do_v confirm_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o tare_n in_o like_a manner_n &_o as_o well_o appear_v &_o see_v as_o the_o wheat_n blade_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o l'arve_v that_o even_o as_o the_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n be_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o wicked_a do_v as_o well_o appear_v and_o be_v as_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v only_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n aright_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n last_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n the_o 27._o verse_n do_v manifest_o prove_v then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v not_o thou_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n discern_v the_o tare_n whereupon_o they_o move_v their_o master_n concern_v the_o present_a weed_n of_o they_o out_o these_o servant_n signify_v and_o resemble_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o general_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n know_v &_o discern_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v know_v wicked_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o great_o matter_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v so_o good_a confirmation_n from_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a in_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v you_o place_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o child_n that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o such_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o thereunto_o all_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n tend_v i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a consider_v how_o long_o i_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o use_v any_o more_o word_n about_o it_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o these_o minister_n have_v write_v whereupon_o this_o imputation_n be_v ground_v etc._n the_o separatist_n schism_n 181.182.183_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o you_o object_n they_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o immediate_o return_v thereunto_o the_o several_a answer_n here_o follow_v first_o say_v they_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o our_o own_o of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v else_o may_v we_o still_o doubt_v whether_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v true_a church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v how_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o convert_v second_o we_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o our_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n as_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wicklâ—ffe_n four_o this_o say_v they_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o this_o land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n of_o a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunit_n of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v five_o and_o last_o though_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v that_o also_o require_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n tell_v i_o now_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v you_o not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereupon_o do_v coâ—demne_v we_o for_o a_o falsâ—_n church_n yes_o have_v not_o these_o minister_n thereunto_o return_v a_o most_o direct_a answer_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a head_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n enough_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v in_o their_o five_o several_a answer_n as_o yourself_o point_v they_o out_o miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n no_o less_o unconscionable_o and_o unhonest_o deal_v you_o in_o bear_v your_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o these_o say_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n sum_v up_o before_o both_o these_o point_n follow_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o word_n tend_v this_o way_n nay_o abhor_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o affirm_v either_o yâ—u_o do_v therefore_o slander_v we_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o open_a profane_a may_v lawful_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o we_o and_o in_o disprove_v both_o these_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o pull_v down_o that_o build_n which_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n not_o we_o have_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o thus_o do_v you_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o he_o that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o air_n pursue_v your_o own_o shadow_n instead_o of_o our_o body_n all_o that_o we_o maintain_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v against_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n against_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v argue_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n but_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n iâ—stead_o thereof_o you_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a position_n which_o we_o in_o commâ—n_n hold_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o now_o or_o the_o minister_n have_v miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o have_v beâ—n_v well_o you_o have_v fiâ—st_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n than_o shall_v you_o have_v see_v more_o clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n if_o any_o be_v there_o more_o against_o this_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n who_o listen_v and_o have_v the_o counterpoison_v may_v read_v pag._n 9_o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o 60._o and_o 70._o 76._o 101._o 212._o 213._o and_o here_o by_o way_n m._n ainsworth_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v false_o call_v counterpoison_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o full_a of_o such_o poison_n the_o receive_n and_o believe_v whereof_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o poison_v receive_v be_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n we_o will_v likewise_o hear_v what_o m._n robinson_n say_v concern_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n separation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 4._o and_o so_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o so_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o goodman_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o ladder_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o man_n now_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o by_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o do_v chief_o desire_v earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n other_o heaven_n some_o this_o world_n and_o other_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o all_o of_o this_o society_n be_v rapt_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n &_o longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n there_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v separately_z as_o open_o wicked_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o not_o in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n
yees_z renew_v by_o you_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n here_o to_o you_o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n fore_o brethren_n in_o error_n where_o he_o say_v counterp_v counterp_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v but_o thereupon_o conjecture_v or_o col_fw-fr ect_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v mutual_a love_n â—ach_v to_o other_o according_a to_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n or_o no_o wicked_a neither_o secret_o nor_o open_o wicked_a for_o the_o secret_a wicked_a be_v as_o well_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o open_a wicked_a these_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o these_o your_o premise_a line_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o they_o consider_v which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o separation_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v you_o that_o we_o from_o our_o soul_n abhor_v both_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o this_o and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n be_v first_o found_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n whether_o that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o you_o speak_v visible_o manifest_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o this_o actual_a separation_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n feel_v it_o also_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o this_o enmity_n be_v visible_o manifest_v by_o this_o actual_a separation_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o this_o separation_n be_v want_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n robinson_n speak_v once_o more_o 33_o pag._n 33_o how_o we_o will_v have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o many_o changer_n be_v and_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n we_o shall_v answer_v you_o when_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_a hew_a and_o lively_a stone_n 1._o k._n 5.17.18_o &_o 6.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o of_o the_o cedar_n firre_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o frame_v and_o set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n but_o while_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n of_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n we_o take_v ourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o depart_n from_o it_o than_o our_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n in_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o he_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jer._n 50.8_o here_o be_v another_o conviction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o righteous_a man_n only_o have_v in_o it_o none_o that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n and_o few_o live_a stone_n whereas_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n spiritual_o hew_v and_o square_v whereupon_o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o humble_a meek_a obedient_a faithful_a and_o love_a people_n every_o stone_n live_v elect_a and_o precious_a every_o stone_n have_v his_o beauty_n his_o burden_n and_o his_o order_n this_o latter_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n 2._o a_o true_a dâ—scription_n of_o the_o visiâ—_n church_n pag._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o prove_v by_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o quote_v it_o very_o often_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o of_o dead_a they_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n that_o be_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n able_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n these_o only_a have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o only_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o of_o which_o life_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v destitute_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o such_o be_v all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v see_v many_o of_o it_o be_v dead_a stone_n observe_v also_o that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n as_o be_v that_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o material_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o those_o of_o this_o society_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v this_o spiritual_a house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o lively_a stone_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o those_o here_o call_v or_o compare_v to_o live_a stone_n be_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o lively_a stone_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o you_o every_o where_o do_v tell_v us._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o goodly_a carve_a and_o polish_a stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v 8.10.11.12_o 1._o kin._n 8.10.11.12_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v clean_o otherwise_o that_o by_o that_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n dwell_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n sometime_o fill_v with_o hâ—s_n glory_n be_v signify_v first_o christ_n jesus_n in_o carnate_a and_o make_v man_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n also_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o live_a stone_n true_a it_o be_v m._n robinson_n that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n
rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n nay_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o upbray_v we_o with_o and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o then_o be_v we_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v and_o conclude_v o_o foolish_a man_n and_o unwise_a be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o lively_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o fit_a for_o building_n and_o none_o for_o burn_v this_o you_o here_o imply_v and_o barrow_n plain_o affirm_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n for_o they_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v fit_a for_o burn_v and_o not_o for_o building_n 25.41_o prou._n 16.4_o matth._n 13.40_o &_o 25.41_o they_o be_v make_v say_v solomon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o jesus_n thus_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o hope_v the_o rubbish_n the_o brier_n and_o bramble_n in_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o unfit_a for_o building_n nor_o more_o fit_a for_o burn_v than_o tare_n be_v which_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o wheat_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n they_o can_v be_v weed_v out_o nor_o separate_v from_o it_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o this_o rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n nor_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o david_n time_n nor_o in_o moses_n time_n nor_o yet_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o family_n for_o in_o isaac_n his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n yea_o but_o of_o four_o nay_o this_o will_v prove_v your_o ancient_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v babylon_n at_o least_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o print_a book_n of_o m._n white_a and_o g._n johnson_n and_o that_o of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o whereupon_o some_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o church_n and_o come_v back_o to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o m._n robinson_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v leave_v both_o m._n johnsons_n church_n then_o and_o m._n ainsworths_n also_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v your_o own_o be_v your_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_o hew_v and_o lively_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o cedar_n sir_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n be_v there_o no_o dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n therein_o no_o rubbish_n but_o all_o lively_a stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o all_o vine_n bring_v forth_o pleasant_a grape_n no_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o all_o saint_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n give_v life_n to_o every_o stone_n thereof_o and_o cause_v every_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n sure_o then_o be_v not_o you_o also_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o such_o a_o society_n be_v not_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o least_o this_o prove_v you_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o imply_v it_o will_v prove_v we_o one_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o us._n for_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v see_v that_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o but_o that_o you_o all_o be_v lively_a stone_n none_o dead_a none_o defile_v among_o you_o and_o that_o in_o that_o vineyard_n of_o you_o there_o grow_v no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o only_o the_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a grape_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v or_o discern_v yea_o that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n much_o less_o that_o you_o all_o be_v such_o they_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n you_o give_v of_o yourselves_o which_o be_v suspicious_a but_o this_o be_v not_o knowledge_n this_o notwithstanding_o then_o your_o congregation_n also_o may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o company_n of_o schismatickes_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v but_o some_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o you_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v it_o so_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o better_o than_o bramble_n and_o brier_n and_o yet_o then_o a_o true_a church_n 7.1.5_o micah_n 7.1.5_o the_o good_a man_n say_v micah_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o brier_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n and_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faction_n who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v negative_o otherwise_o you_o be_v convince_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n 22.14_o mat._n 22.14_o and_o to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o often_o urge_v before_o by_o i_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o allegory_n of_o you_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o bramble_n or_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n or_o bramble_n compare_v with_o sweet_a flower_n serve_v rather_o to_o prick_v annoy_n and_o hurt_v then_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o the_o above_o name_v cause_n you_o account_v we_o babylon_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o say_v that_o you_o take_v yourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v your_o obedience_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o church_n than_o your_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o if_o we_o be_v zion_n than_o you_o slander_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o blaspheme_n in_o call_v it_o babylon_n and_o your_o depart_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v you_o say_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n who_o have_v oblige_v you_o thereunto_o not_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o only_o we_o stand_v bind_v and_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o service_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o but_o m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n or_o happy_o brown_a or_o barrow_n in_o and_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v you_o other_o example_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v imitate_v as_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n therein_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o seek_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o purgation_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o he_o goat_n flee_v before_o the_o flock_n so_o do_v you_o from_o our_o church_n if_o from_o our_o church_n you_o have_v creep_v with_o the_o snail_n you_o have_v make_v two_o much_o haste_n away_o but_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o lie_n and_o error_n of_o your_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o hasty_o
run_v away_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o one_o day_n stand_v among_o the_o goat_n and_o have_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v i_o know_v say_v jesus_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o 2.5_o mat._n 25.41_o reve._n 2.5_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o assure_o to_o account_v they_o antichrist_n samaritan_n edomite_n moabite_n 6.26_o parall_a 6.26_o ammonite_n and_o ishmailite_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n false_a church_n antichristian_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o of_o satan_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 6._o and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hurtful_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o blasphemy_n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n robinson_n object_v in_o a_o little_a pamphlet_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n in_o a_o more_o large_a volume_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o you_o m._n bernard_n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a mâ—slnie_n 112._o pag._n 112._o or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a and_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o twelve_o line_n after_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n and_o again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v and_o pervert_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o none_o other_o therein_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 115._o justif_n 115._o here_o be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n bernard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n i_o will_v only_o fight_v against_o you_o here_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o i_o need_v to_o use_v none_o other_o the_o pure_a church_n say_v you_o may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a of_o holy_a and_o profane_a for_o be_v not_o they_o profane_v who_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n be_v within_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a and_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n all_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o a_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n and_o a_o monstrous_a or_o miserable_a compound_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o pure_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a uniform_a etc._n etc._n as_o you_o teach_v if_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o who_o in_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v unmix_a simple_a and_o one_o special_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n what_o every_o member_n m._n robinson_n what_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n many_o of_o which_o in_o the_o general_a you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o of_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a if_o every_o member_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n animate_v he_o indeed_o this_o m._n smith_n teach_v express_o and_o all_o of_o you_o implicit_o but_o how_o true_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o every_o one_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v inform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o have_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visib_n church_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o be_v moreover_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n then_o if_o any_o one_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o hope_n 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n all_o have_v it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o before_o behold_v what_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v from_o your_o premise_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v how_o orthodoxal_a they_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v such_o position_n as_o these_o he_o have_v itch_a care_n who_o will_v rather_o give_v care_n to_o you_o and_o two_o or_o three_o such_o more_o as_o yourself_o than_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v no_o more_o thus_o presumptuous_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o sometime_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n conceit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o err_a be_v not_o that_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a but_o because_o in_o your_o conceit_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n 110._o instif_n 112._o &_o 110._o as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n putrify_v and_o stink_v with_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n their_o sinâ—es_n rot_a and_o unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o body_n politic_a until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o as_o a_o rot_a tooth_n that_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a but_o hurtful_a serve_v only_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o vex_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v nevertheless_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o conceit_n i_o have_v further_o discover_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remember_v this_o and_o forget_v it_o not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v
only_o erect_v and_o build_v further_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v these_o discreet_a private_a man_n they_o alone_o be_v father_n beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v but_o nurse_n to_o give_v suck_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o do_v not_o only_o cross_v this_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perpetual_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n end_v but_o do_v also_o hereby_o prefer_v private_a man_n teach_n above_o minister_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a power_n and_o excellency_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n but_o leave_v this_o harken_v what_o further_a reason_n we_o have_v against_o your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v want_v external_a holiness_n yea_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o profane_a this_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o description_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o you_o teach_v concern_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o thus_o qualify_v nay_o as_o contrary_a to_o these_o saint_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o as_o far_o from_o this_o sanctimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n such_o saint_n then_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o matter_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o these_o open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v saint_n to_o wit_n by_o call_v or_o by_o profession_n which_o kind_n of_o saint-ship_n suffice_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o do_v you_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v outward_o holy_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o true_a matter_n neither_o of_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o to_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o have_v be_v which_o you_o think_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o very_a corrupt_a man_n some_o in_o judgement_n other_o in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n or_o in_o both_o to_o omit_v diverse_a of_o their_o error_n some_o hold_v 6.12.13_o hold_v 1._o cor._n 6.12.13_o fornication_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v other_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a that_o 12.20_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.20_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v great_a 3.3_o great_a 2._o cor._n 12.20_o &_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o &_o 3.3_o strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n and_o as_o about_o other_o thing_n so_o namely_o their_o minister_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o some_o of_o other_o some_o despise_v all_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v hear_v none_o in_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v 3.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 3.3_o carnal_a but_o by_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v more_o natural_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o that_o 6.1.6.8_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6.1.6.8_o go_v to_o law_n together_o a_o brother_n i_o say_v with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o harm_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n in_o it_o there_o be_v which_o live_v 12.21_o live_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v many_o sornicator_n consider_v they_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v 6.13_o use_v 1._o cor._n 6.13_o sundry_a forcible_a reason_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o word_n chap._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o fornicator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o chris_n relig_n nay_o there_o be_v 5.1_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o such_o fornication_n among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wise_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o delinquent_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o censure_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sorry_a at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o reioy_v as_o though_o all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o table_n 1._o cor._n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n but_o to_o their_o hurt_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o some_o be_v drink_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o that_o call_v 9.1.2.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o the_o apostle_n his_o office_n into_o question_n despise_v and_o disgrace_v both_o he_o and_o his_o preach_n say_v that_o howsoever_o 11.6_o howsoever_o 2._o cor._n 10.1.10_o &_o 11.6_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v very_o bold_a in_o his_o letter_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o he_o be_v base_a his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n of_o no_o value_n nay_o rude_a in_o speak_v and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o vainglorious_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n and_o their_o minister_n who_o 2.1.4_o who_o 2._o cor._n 2.1.4_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o axcellency_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n more_o like_a orator_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o heavenly_a ministry_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_a s._n paul_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o open_o take_v wage_n and_o charge_v they_o yet_o sore_o as_o much_o 12.16.17_o much_o 2._o cor._n 12.16.17_o he_o be_v crafty_a he_o take_v some_o secret_o and_o by_o guilc_n do_v i_o pill_v you_o say_v the_o apo_n by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n debase_v his_o preach_n but_o that_o do_v beside_o touch_v his_o â—fe_n and_o conversation_n slander_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v diverse_a false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o man_n be_v â—ot_n justify_v
that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n in_o m._n smith_n which_o m._n robinson_n have_v not_o and_z as_o for_o m._n ainsworth_n he_o declaime_v both_o the_o position_n &_o the_o error_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o that_o if_o m._n robinson_n be_v answer_v the_o reader_n may_v rest_v therewith_o satisfy_v against_o this_o doctrine_n then_o of_o you_o we_o say_v further_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o member_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 105._o justif_n 105._o all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o i_o say_v which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v and_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o elect_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a which_o be_v condition_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o ephes_n 1.3.4.5_o gal_n 3.27_o phil._n 1.4.5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v your_o entire_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n reply_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o your_o sense_n a_o people_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o teach_v or_o a_o company_n have_v external_a righteousness_n and_o increase_v therein_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o all_o separist_n do_v hold_v than_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o we_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o outward_o they_o do_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o we_o must_v as_o you_o say_v well_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v in_o it_o as_o well_o bad_a man_n as_o good_a wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o appearance_n and_o outward_a show_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v deem_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o then_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o well_o judge_v mock_v ishmael_n nor_o they_o of_o isaak_v family_n profane_a esau_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o to_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o account_v they_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a be_v this_o to_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o title_n and_o speech_n you_o mention_n and_o quoate_n and_o such_o like_a have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a inde_fw-la de_fw-la not_o in_o proâ—ession_n only_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n nay_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o they_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o speech_n he_o use_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o only_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_a redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n to_o have_v these_o speech_n &_o the_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a visi_fw-la church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o among_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n many_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v not_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o this_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o have_v i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undoubted_o account_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o have_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v 5.12_o ephes_n 5.12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o you_o learn_v not_o this_o then_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n the_o objection_n therefore_o remain_v goâ—d_v against_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a again_o we_o object_n that_o this_o description_n of_o you_o seclude_v hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o and_o for_o hypocrite_n 106._o justif_n 106._o as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o m._n smith_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v your_o full_a answer_n reply_n if_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o full_a proposition_n without_o your_o parenthesis_n to_o wit_n this_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v then_o be_v it_o so_o palpable_o false_a as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o part_v thereof_o then_o be_v your_o parenthesis_n idle_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o though_o a_o less_o than_o the_o former_a you_o add_v that_o you_o take_v knowledge_n of_o no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o particular_a until_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n i_o reply_v if_o your_o church_n be_v such_o holy_a and_o bless_a society_n as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o know_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o none_o of_o your_o church_n but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n either_o to_o man_n report_n or_o write_n concern_v your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v some_o in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n but_o leave_v your_o judgement_n concern_v hypocrite_n and_o your_o church_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o man_n in_o other_o church_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o particular_a or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n joseph_n with_o other_o faithful_a then_o live_v who_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o account_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v goat_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n do_v yet_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n second_o 5.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.24_o open_a or_o manifest_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o ishmael_n esau_n absalon_n with_o other_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a until_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o uncase_v they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o particular_a by_o they_o who_o can_v discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o goat_n from_o sheep_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n i_o confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o if_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n their_o negligence_n partiality_n or_o remissness_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o say_a society_n
because_o of_o this_o impunity_n become_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n answer_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o quick_a if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o such_o a_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o do_v at_o one_o push_n put_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o rot_a building_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n set_v up_o if_o negative_o than_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v m._n bernard_n object_v further_a that_o this_o make_v david_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o moses_n hereunto_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v 106._o justif_n 106._o i_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o i_o reply_v be_v it_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o they_o david_n both_o sin_v in_o suffer_v joabs_n murder_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conscience_n also_o convince_v thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v joab_n that_o as_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n so_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v shed_v 2.5.6_o 1._o kin._n 2.5.6_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o defer_v of_o joabs_n punishment_n david_n do_v not_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v affirm_v yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o do_v and_o most_o grievous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o lay_v a_o great_a while_n therein_o during_o which_o time_n his_o conscience_n do_v now_o and_o then_o check_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o time_n david_n be_v not_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o like_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n now_o m._n robinson_n answer_v i_o be_v david_n in_o and_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o david_n now_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v not_o practice_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therein_o continue_v foras_fw-la much_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o decrease_v in_o grace_n david_n therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n m._n robinson_n enlarge_v his_o answer_n thus_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saint-ship_n of_o all_o the_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n reply_n these_o example_n be_v not_o instance_a to_o countenance_v the_o profane_a among_o we_o but_o to_o disprove_v your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o they_o serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v by_o m_o barnard_n intend_v for_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v saint_n to_o be_v therefore_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o draw_v little_o near_o unto_o you_o even_o in_o david_n time_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o much_o more_o in_o worse_a time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o profane_a and_o graceless_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o david_n complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o yet_o it_o manifest_o disprove_v your_o definition_n of_o saint_n and_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o it_o wicked_a man_n nay_o a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o graceless_a man_n as_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n vzziah_n jotham_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o isai_n 1.10_o for_o mark_v what_o isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o mention_v hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o profane_a therefore_o and_o graceless_a multitude_n and_o if_o you_o will_v a_o godless_a crew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n what_o let_v it_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o very_a ungodly_a among_o us._n our_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o conform_v of_o this_o your_o false_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o or_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la figurative_o 107._o justification_n 107._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reply_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o quote_v 2._o quote_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o oftentimes_o sundry_a verse_n therein_o 44._o therein_o apology_n 44._o verse_n 14.20_o and_o yourself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o vaunt_n of_o you_o 115._o you_o justif_n 115._o verse_n 16._o now_o what_o in_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o not_o this_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o you_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o beside_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v express_o for_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n mean_v thereby_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o elect._n here_o be_v one_o scripture_n nay_o diverse_a several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a nay_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v 1._o produce_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o john_n 17.19.20_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n allege_v joh._n 6.36_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o
the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o minister_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o epistle_n except_v which_o be_v write_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o which_o body_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o do_v clear_o prove_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o here_o how_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o faith_n only_o the_o elect_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a peter_n to_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v our_o aforesaid_a and_o last_o objection_n 107._o justif_n 107._o m._n robinson_n add_v this_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v saint_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judas_n demas_n with_o infinite_a such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o with_o any_o truth_n you_o can_v affirm_v see_v that_o you_o be_v now_o m._n robinson_n as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n let_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o form_n say_v we_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o separist_n teach_v otherwise_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n some_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v thus_o 174._o counterp_v 107._o ibid._n 174._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n there_o belong_v first_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o must_v remember_v here_o that_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o call_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o form_n so_o that_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o must_v make_v the_o form_n or_o else_o we_o have_v here_o none_o that_o gather_v now_o and_o unite_n together_o be_v not_o the_o form_n i_o do_v thus_o prove_v if_o a_o people_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o where_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v likewise_o true_a otherwise_o the_o congregation_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n smith_n say_v 11._o principle_n and_o inference_n 11._o the_o true_a form_n say_v he_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o 3._o love._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n love_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o to_o other_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o vow_n promise_n oath_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v substantial_o he_o allege_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n reply_n the_o form_n say_v he_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o except_o he_o will_v have_v a_o form_n without_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a for_o assure_o we_o know_v not_o but_o let_v this_o go_v the_o inward_a form_n be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love._n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consider_v these_o three_o spirit_n faith_n love_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o choose_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o roman_n 8.14.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n 3.14_o act_n 13.48_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o concern_v love_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o whole_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v be_v quicken_v and_o receive_v natural_a or_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.10.11_o quicken_a he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v there_o fore-called_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v and_o namely_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o dead_a but_o all_o live_a stone_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n no_o wicked_a person_n neither_o open_o
church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
because_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n belong_v for_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v teach_v act._n 20.32_o beside_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o profane_a esau_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a disobedient_a yea_o abominable_a rebellious_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n have_v be_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o may_v here_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o because_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o kill_v and_o subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n as_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n have_v life_n itself_o even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o this_o spirit_n likewise_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 2.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v god_n his_o seal_n and_o earnest_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o invissible_a church_n only_o and_o member_n thereof_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n and_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n they_o therefore_o only_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v draw_v from_o your_o own_o word_n thereby_o to_o convince_v this_o your_o error_n christ_n say_v you_o dwell_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o elect_a 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n 34._o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o still_o beget_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o immortality_n from_o these_o and_o some_o other_o line_n of_o you_o i_o argue_v against_o you_o thus_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v quicken_v to_o immortality_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v this_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o affirm_v pag._n 34._o of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o pag._n 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n again_o help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n and_o here_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v against_o you_o those_o who_o peter_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 222._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 222._o and_o paul_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o so_o be_v the_o assumption_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o place_n it_o have_v also_o in_o part_n be_v clear_v and_o shall_v be_v further_o forthwith_o final_o this_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o 2._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v redeem_v even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a you_o understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o see_v you_o do_v the_o like_a by_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o then_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o parallel_n 61._o justification_n 44._o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o manifest_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o those_o thereof_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o that_o can_v worse_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o mis-applying_a of_o this_o scripture_n do_v justify_v it_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o argue_v for_o the_o same_o 43._o counterp_v 158._o justification_n 43._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v there_o call_v first_o lively_a stone_n second_o a_o spiritual_a house_n three_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o as_o priest_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o these_o lively_a stone_n this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o these_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o every_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n may_v hereby_o know_v because_o the_o reprobate_n can_v offer_v any_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o 9_o verse_n by_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o alone_a the_o elect_a do_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8._o verse_n this_o our_o apostle_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v stumble_v at_o he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n end_v the_o 8._o verse_n thus_o unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v lest_o now_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o have_v new_o speak_v shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o reprobation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n fear_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o god_n bid_v ordain_v to_o just_a condemnation_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o to_o fear_v this_o at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
to_o smell_v with_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o like_o a_o body_n have_v many_o officer_n every_o office_n have_v his_o distinct_a office_n will_v you_o hereupon_o collect_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o collection_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n which_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereas_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v mean_v and_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v therein_o who_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o you_o measure_v our_o parish_n assembly_n by_o this_o crooked_a line_n of_o you_o i_o mean_v your_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o straight_o in_o your_o eye_n nay_o mark_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o prove_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v confident_o be_v and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o as_o you_o say_v hold_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 6._o and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v but_o if_o this_o you_o can_v do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n you_o be_v great_o in_o fault_n for_o obtrude_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o true_a which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disquiet_v of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n certain_o if_o the_o description_n that_o you_o give_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o fool_n even_o a_o madman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n who_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o be_v of_o your_o society_n whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o premise_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whethet_n your_o congregation_n be_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n true_a visible_a church_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o out_o of_o they_o in_o not_o join_v with_o you_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n unto_o you_o and_o measure_v your_o church_n by_o the_o same_o line_n you_o meat_n we_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o such_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a church_n the_o proposition_n stand_v unmoveable_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yourselves_o have_v lay_v and_o as_o you_o think_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o avouch_v that_o each_o church_n of_o you_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v by_o you_o describe_v i_o reply_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o reprobate_n in_o your_o church_n but_o all_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a only_a worship_n christ_n aright_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o yourselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a and_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n be_v not_o true_a visi_fw-la church_n because_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o chafle_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n that_o be_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o beat_v you_o with_o that_o rod_n which_o you_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o shoulder_n wherewith_o you_o have_v a_o great_a while_n lash_v we_o according_a to_o your_o strength_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o title_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v among_o sundry_a other_o error_n of_o the_o separist_n concern_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n which_o for_o brevity_n jomit_v this_o be_v one_o 9_o princip_n &_o infer_v 9_o that_o no_o religious_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o gather_v or_o plant_v of_o church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o general_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n here_o be_v religious_a communion_n when_o sundry_a man_n join_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o their_o hearer_n do_v that_o be_v a_o religious_a communion_n again_o these_o be_v not_o civil_a communion_n these_o society_n be_v not_o meet_v together_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o any_o worldly_a affair_n or_o matter_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v religious_a communion_n in_o these_o religious_a communion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n therein_o therefore_o a_o religious_a communion_n may_v lawful_o be_v have_v with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n command_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o sin_n we_o learn_v a_o principle_n or_o inference_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o namely_o that_o lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n how_o else_o except_o we_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o shall_v these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v convert_v tâ—_n god_n see_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o coâ—uersion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n hereby_o we_o see_v their_o must_v be_v a_o religious_a communion_n or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o communion_n say_v you_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n now_o therefore_o say_v i_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v add_v beside_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n join_v with_o he_o therein_o 14.25_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o if_o all_o prophecy_n quoth_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o religious_a communion_n here_o
they_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v this_o congregation_n sin_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o how_o have_v he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o infidel_n become_v a_o believer_n but_o leave_v these_o corinthian_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v willing_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n and_o in_o private_a also_o pray_v with_o we_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o if_o one_o of_o you_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n yourselves_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o those_o as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n do_v you_o sin_n thus_o do_v i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v no_o show_v we_o then_o how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o accord_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o separation_n you_o use_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n make_v this_o say_a communion_n of_o religious_a civil_a or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o nullify_v the_o communion_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o unto_o you_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o if_o we_o preach_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_a you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o us._n and_o why_o we_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n you_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o us._n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o company_n present_a whether_o we_o or_o you_o preach_v or_o pray_v yes_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o no_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o this_o company_n when_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o may_v when_o one_o of_o you_o do_v preach_v your_o word_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o straâ—t_n must_v help_v you_o which_o when_o i_o see_v i_o will_v believe_v else_o you_o will_v remain_v succourless_a but_o i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o religious_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o mutual_o by_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o i_o answer_v you_o when_o diverse_a join_v together_o two_o three_o or_o more_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v religious_a communion_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o thus_o i_o make_v plain_a if_o any_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o mass_n we_o condemn_v that_o fact_n though_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o why_o because_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n here_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o covenant_n if_o one_o of_o your_o church_n shall_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n no_o such_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v you_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o have_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n here_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v a_o religious_a communion_n where_o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o only_o a_o partake_n or_o join_v together_o in_o religious_a exercise_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o the_o reader_n herein_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o case_n and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o all_o man_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n or_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a &_o idolatrous_a worship_n heathen_a or_o antichristian_a but_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o this_o 2._o cor._n 6.16.18_o reu._n 18_o 4._o two_o scripture_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o do_v manifest_o prove_v but_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o mat._n 18_o 17.20_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o act._n 4.11.12_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o your_o principle_n no_o religious_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o happy_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n thus_o we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n or_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n ergo_fw-la to_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v general_a from_o a_o particular_a well_o may_v one_o prove_v a_o particular_a by_o a_o general_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o but_o not_o c_o contra_fw-la the_o general_a heâ—e_n be_v worsh_a p._n the_o particular_n of_o this_o general_n be_v true_a and_o false_a worship_n if_o thus_o one_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o divine_a worship_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n or_o therefore_o not_o in_o true_a divine_a woe_n ship_n either_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o but_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o faâ—se_a worship_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v follow_v not_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v false_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o point_a at_o also_o in_o the_o other_o afore-named_n place_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o idolater_n or_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o true_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o all_o communion_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o against_o some_o whâ—ch_o we_o also_o teach_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o idolater_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n but_o indeed_o the_o devil_n not_o christ_n but_o belial_n what_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o communicate_v with_o these_o worshipper_n in_o this_o worship_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n too_o if_o therefore_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o apostle_n you_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n join_v not_o with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o their_o worship_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n which_o he_o call_v flesh_n reserve_v your_o spirit_n pure_a unto_o the_o lord_n 7.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o many_o of_o you_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o mean_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o all_o their_o pollution_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v not_o let_v they_o not_o come_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o true_a worship_n but_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n but_o withdraw_v yourselves_o thus_o paul_n deni_v not_o all_o religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n but_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o case_n to_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a â—f_a papist_n turk_n heathen_n or_o some_o infidel_n shall_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v a_o religious_a
by_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o herein_o you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n and_o rather_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v then_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a yea_o but_o the_o three_o last_o testimony_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o act._n 2.42_o heb._n 10.24.25_o speak_v to_o the_o issue_n for_o they_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o meaning_n in_o divine_a worship_n the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o only_o thus_o say_v m._n ainsworth_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o but_o who_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o who_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o to_o separate_v and_o not_o join_v with_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v the_o corinthian_a idolater_n that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n and_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o can_v be_v what_o do_v paul_n now_o require_v of_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o these_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o pollution_n this_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o these_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n public_a or_o private_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n prohibit_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n whether_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v together_o with_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o certain_o with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o idolater_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o testimony_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n this_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o neither_o deny_v nor_o forbid_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o no_o more_o than_o this_o scripture_n there_o follow_v and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v forbid_v all_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n with_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o as_o well_o may_v one_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o that_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fâ—ame_v your_o argument_n when_o you_o please_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o i_o will_v compose_v as_o good_a a_o one_o for_o the_o former_a your_o three_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o happy_o of_o the_o private_a meeting_n the_o faithful_a have_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v probable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n fâ—rst_a bâ—caâ—se_v the_o private_a and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n serve_v spâ—cially_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o mutual_a love_n whereunto_o the_o fai_fw-fr hfull_a be_v here_o exhort_v second_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o subsequent_a he_o exhort_v to_o private_a duty_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o this_o now_o be_v so_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o peter_n 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n against_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v notwithstanding_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v usual_o they_o alone_o and_o none_o but_o they_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o play_v the_o apostate_n forsake_v these_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o assembly_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n or_o else_o with_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v it_o we_o here_o learn_v and_o from_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v here_o dehort_v do_v it_o now_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o admit_v unbeliever_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v religious_a communion_n together_o with_o they_o nothing_o less_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o in_o and_o by_o this_o speech_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o beside_o these_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o forcible_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o your_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o say_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o by_o their_o wickedness_n both_o the_o faithful_a 70._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 70._o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o you_o apply_v unto_o us._n into_o your_o assembly_n say_v you_o do_v come_v many_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n know_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfuâ—l_n be_v defile_v separation_n reason_n for_o separation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v we_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v by_o their_o present_n neither_o the_o faithfu_n l_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o thus_o we_o make_v manifest_a if_o any_o sinner_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n then_o certain_o do_v notorious_a wicked_a minister_n which_o in_o such_o special_a manner_n be_v occupy_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o god_n they_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a element_n but_o notorious_a wicked_a minister_n defile_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o notorious_a wicked_a that_o minister_n notorious_o wicked_a pollute_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faithful_a join_n with_o they_o therein_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o
communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o ever_o be_v open_a wicked_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n have_v communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a in_o say_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a do_v you_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o bring_v pollution_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n see_v in_o the_o say_a assemble_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a 17.15_o prou._n 17.15_o if_o to_o condemn_v one_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a or_o just_a though_o ignorant_o be_v abhominatin_n before_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o palpable_a error_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o such_o both_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v none_o such_o as_o these_o no_o know_a or_o open_a sinner_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a do_v the_o open_a wicked_a leaven_n and_o sour_a the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o like_a effect_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o then_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o challenge_v you_o all_o if_o you_o gainsay_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o your_o reproach_n thus_o you_o condemn_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o your_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n but_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o know_v wicked_a they_o be_v pollute_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o they_o chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o of_o their_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o both_o the_o say_a argument_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o ground_v upon_o their_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v already_o overthrow_v i_o mean_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o say_a description_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o argument_n as_o the_o building_n erect_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n your_o first_o reason_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n which_o say_v you_o for_o argument_n 1_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v false_a church_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o argument_n on_o your_o part_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o argument_n 2_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o people_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o confuse_a &_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n again_o thus_o you_o reason_n whatsoever_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n thereof_o many_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a the_o same_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n many_o open_a wicked_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v false_a visible_a church_n that_o these_o be_v your_o very_a argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v &_o produce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n to_o each_o of_o which_o and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o return_v answer_n at_o large_a the_o sum_n whereof_o here_o follow_v answer_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v grope_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o understanding_n shall_v once_o doubt_v thereof_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a before_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o what_o your_o confirmation_n be_v of_o these_o proposition_n we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v and_o a_o idle_a tautalogie_n it_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o they_o both_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o whereupon_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o never_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o idle_a line_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o ever_o deny_v either_o of_o your_o assumption_n why_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v and_o at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o these_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v aught_o then_o be_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n false_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n wherein_o be_v not_o open_v wicked_a but_o have_v in_o their_o church_n many_o know_v ungodly_a and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v nay_o hereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o vis_fw-la church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o require_v and_o no_o open_a wicked_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o your_o three_o reason_n follow_v argument_n 3_o whatsoever_o church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n prove_v this_o your_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v not_o err_v nor_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o right_a constitution_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o straight_a rule_n nothing_o concern_v the_o constitution_n must_v be_v want_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la but_o in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n when_o you_o have_v perform_v this_o than_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o in_o a_o false_a worship_n beware_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o beforehand_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v add_v diverse_a in_o his_o counterpoison_v which_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o return_v answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n 4_o every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o
concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o not_o a_o title_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o manifest_a which_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v reject_v this_o your_o gloss_n and_o understand_v this_o scripture_n more_o large_o and_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n may_v that_o just_o be_v retort_v upon_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o he_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v do_v avouch_v against_o us._n epist_n counterp_v epist_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v say_v their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n you_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o you_o do_v separate_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o have_v better_o inform_v yourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v first_o what_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v and_o what_o a_o false_a and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a and_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o before_o you_o have_v thus_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v our_o congregation_n to_o be_v false_a church_n my_o brethren_n you_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o condemn_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o see_v to_o it_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o have_v give_v of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o some_o few_o only_a may_v hear_v and_o spread_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o street_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a street_n among_o the_o press_n and_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n except_o he_o stop_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o hear_v it_o both_o in_o this_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v o_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n add_v two_o other_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a â—nd_v as_o a_o building_n erect_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o other_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n for_o that_o be_v needless_a consider_v what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a tractate_n but_o will_v only_o retort_v they_o upon_o themselves_o that_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 150_o counterp_v 150_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undouted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o reu._n 18.4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.45_o zach._n 2.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12.5_o song_n 1.6_o jer._n 50.4.5_o isa_n 65.9_o psalm_n 26.5.6_o &_o 87.2.5.6_o act._n 2.47_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o a_o thiâ—ke_v a_o to_o wit_v they_o for_o none_o other_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v do_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o which_o free_o profess_v what_o herein_o they_o thiâ—ke_v true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v this_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o argument_n concern_v our_o minister_n be_v this_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o ephes_n 4.11.12.14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o see_v also_o joh._n 10.1.4.5_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 21.15.16_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n hereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o have_v therefore_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n contain_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n think_v he_o add_v this_o epiphonema_n for_o the_o further_a descry_v of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o this_o church_n i_o refer_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o to_o another_o heretofore_o publish_v call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o end_v he_o his_o treatise_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o these_o reason_n and_o argument_n m._n wutton_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o m._n johnson_n the_o author_n of_o they_o about_o three_o year_n since_o expect_v aâ—l_o this_o while_n his_o reply_n but_o hitherto_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a never_o shall_v if_o not_o justify_v your_o argument_n you_o proceed_v still_o to_o avouch_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o this_o say_a purpose_n be_v discover_v your_o conscience_n convince_v and_o mouth_n stop_v all_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o see_v you_o neither_o love_n nor_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o love_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v contend_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a point_n
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
in_o the_o prosperity_n one_o of_o another_o these_o alone_a remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11.10_o prou._n 11.10_o nay_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a now_o when_o these_o perish_v say_v solomon_n there_o be_v joy_n mean_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o go_v hardly_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n some_o forget_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n other_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n behold_v the_o care_n &_o fellowfeeling_n the_o mutual_a sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n such_o it_o be_v as_o be_v betwixt_o cain_n &_o habel_n of_o who_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o between_o ismal_a and_o izhak_n esau_n and_o jacob_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v also_o what_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o &_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o righteous_a this_o consider_v how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o head_n but_o this_o spirit_n have_v only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o they_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a spring_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v simple_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o see_v both_o your_o folly_n and_o sin_n herein_o remember_v we_o here_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n indeed_o and_o sinner_n second_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v different_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n according_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n when_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n appli_v and_o bend_v his_o speech_n reprove_v they_o or_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o no_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n scribbe_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.3_o hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 9.2_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v use_v deceit_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 7.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n god_n apply_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o either_o command_a exhort_v or_o comfort_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3.17_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 22.27_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n his_o love_n 66._o s_z long_o counterp_v 66._o his_o queen_n his_o dove_n his_o sster_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o you_o may_v say_v he_o much_o abuse_n any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o thus_o deal_v you_o my_o brethren_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n and_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o take_v as_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v it_o none_o torwe_v you_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o apology_n you_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n not_o the_o elect_n as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v but_o say_v you_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n thereof_o 53._o apology_n 42._o and_o 53._o and_o some_o page_n after_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a mystical_a body_n whereby_o judas_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o even_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o see_v it_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o abhor_v to_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o then_o also_o reprobate_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n officer_n be_v reprobate_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n by_o your_o divinity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o go_v and_o urge_v they_o no_o further_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o again_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n and_o not_o church_n officer_n alone_o and_o this_o you_o teach_v in_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o 128_o 129._o page_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v in_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n and_o therein_o appropriate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o officer_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o book_n that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o contradict_v yourselves_o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o confess_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o have_v yet_o many_o member_n &_o every_o member_n his_o distinct_a office_n the_o tie_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o nose_n